authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
demonstration_n have_v outdo_v they_o and_o â—ost_o that_o have_v write_v on_o it_o among_o our_o own_o countryman_n these_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v number_v viz._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o among_o several_a other_o passage_n have_v these_o remarkable_a â—ords_n 3_o the_o heathen_n do_v great_o enrich_v their_o invention_n by_o vent_v the_o steal_a treasure_n of_o divine_a letter_n alter_v by_o profane_a addition_n and_o disguise_v by_o poetical_a conversion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o speculation_n next_o to_o this_o worthy_a knight_n the_o famous_a proleg_n mr._n selâ—â—â—_n may_v be_v mention_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o â—ost_o impious_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v â—â—eir_n original_a from_o scripture-history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o several_a example_n you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z bishop_n montague_n though_o â—â—is_o author_n adversary_n in_o another_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a polity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v afterward_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o judicious_a dr._n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o the_o gentile_a story_n and_o fiction_n be_v â—orrowed_v â—rom_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 10._o if_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n minos_n will_v be_v jupiter_n auditor_n in_o his_o den_n or_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o emulation_n of_o shiloh_n or_o kirjath-jearim_a whilst_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v there_o the_o heathen_n have_v dodona_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v delphi_n garnish_v with_o rich_a donative_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o intend_a parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o judicious_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a and_o serious_a observation_n of_o this_o great_a register_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v come_v into_o man_n fancy_n unless_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v already_o name_v have_v giveâ—_n we_o his_o suffrage_n most_o free_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v half_a 〈◊〉_d hundred_o more_o author_n of_o good_a note_n anâ—_n learning_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o have_v donâ—_n sufficient_o from_o these_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o may_v see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n no_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o shallow_a head_n but_o that_o the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a pen_n have_v adopt_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a person_n and_o many_o more_o in_o former_a in_o late_a and_o even_o in_o our_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n reason_n and_o argument_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a fable_n be_v found_v on_o the_o most_o sacred_a verity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n spring_v that_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_a and_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o whole_a let_v i_o offer_v these_o three_o or_o four_o consectary_n 1_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o though_o it_o bid_v desiance_n to_o that_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v have_v have_v some_o abettor_n and_o patron_n thus_o 4._o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o celsus_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o heathen_n and_o with_o he_o other_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n concur_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o idolatrous_a tradition_n and_o usage_n assert_v that_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fable_n the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n they_o say_v be_v take_v from_o deucalion_n and_o paradise_n from_o alcinous's_n garden_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o phaeton_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o allegation_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o relation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v these_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v the_o original_a tradition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v from_o these_o by_o the_o heathen_n this_o pagan_a conceit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o purpose_n as_o a_o evasion_n against_o christianity_n be_v revive_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a but_o by_o none_o more_o design_o and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o and_o improve_v than_o by_o a_o late_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v deliver_v such_o admirable_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v snew_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v tâ—enter_n the_o list_n with_o this_o great_a champion_n be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o inability_n but_o this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v set_v some_o great_a man_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o grapple_v with_o they_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n â—orrowed_v their_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o borrow_a from_o they_o let_v we_o bear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o among_o most_o nation_n a_o great_a zeal_n and_o emulation_n towards_o our_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n yea_o not_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o relate_v to_o meat_n forbid_v we_o by_o our_o law_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o foreign_a nation_n here_o this_o know_a person_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o these_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o mention_n some_o â—ites_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o two_o considerable_a soâ—â—â—â—_n rabbi_n have_v say_v viz._n our_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o nation_n glory_n in_o it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o branch_n from_o our_o law_n and_o in_o it_o they_o glory_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o law_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o â—hose_n of_o the_o pagan_n christian_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o jew_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o a_o jew_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o circumcision_n have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o feast_n have_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v of_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o prescript_n he_o ape_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o mysterious_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therein_o to_o profane_v and_o impious_a purpose_n this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n 12._o 30._o estius_n conclude_v and_o all_o understanding_n man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o that_o institutas_fw-la from_o thence_o
speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o place_n speak_v not_o primary_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o secondary_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v episcopius_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o there_o happen_v something_o like_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a accommodate_v of_o one_o event_n to_o another_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v but_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v well_o 2._o no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o allusive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a one_o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o fulfil_a prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n a_o strict_a completion_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o namely_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o those_o text_n the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n general_o give_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n but_o free_o and_o impartial_o scan_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a or_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o only_o they_o frequent_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o the_o literal_a be_v join_v a_o typical_a one_o or_o one_o literal_a one_o be_v add_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o proper_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o text_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n that_o contain_v a_o secondary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o primary_n meaning_n in_o they_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o far_o mean_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o a_o single_a sense_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o several_a instance_n beside_o those_o aâ—ore_o allege_a many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o double_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n quote_v of_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v sometime_o historical_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a for_o we_o see_v these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n but_o understand_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o secondary_a way_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v there_o likewise_o this_o double_a mean_v in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o this_o â—ort_n of_o enigmatical_a instruction_n but_o because_o those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v most_o numerous_a and_o because_o our_o bless_a master_n himself_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o parabolical_a way_n therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o parable_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v proper_o collocaâ—io_fw-la a_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o set_v one_o against_o another_o a_o make_v use_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o narrative_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n therefore_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o application_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o moral_a of_o the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o a_o parable_n will_v give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o it_o it_o signify_v first_o any_o sentence_n or_o say_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o verb_n mashal_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n come_v signify_v to_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o liâ—en_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v synonymous_a with_o mashal_n signify_v any_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o in_o mattâ—_n 24._o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o likewise_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o câ—â—ist_n explain_v the_o etymology_n and_o import_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o simple_a signification_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n as_o you_o see_v here_o in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o comparative_a say_v speech_n or_o narration_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o high_o mean_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n offer_v to_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v dark_o and_o figurative_o express_v be_v call_v a_o parable_n in_o matth._n 15._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n call_v any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a declare_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o real_o do_v but_o something_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v now_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o a_o parable_n may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v such_o a_o artificial_a speech_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o liken_v with_o another_o but_o with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricateness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a soâ—nd_n and_o literal_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o mystical_o signify_v as_o â—s_n evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v thing_n and_o consequent_o why_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o this_o mystical_a way_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v ancient_a and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o poet_n but_o philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v sufficient_o know_v orpheus_n represent_v his_o mystery_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o fable_n pythagoras_n by_o number_n and_o symbol_n plato_n
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
of_o the_o put_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o death_n who_o he_o huge_o extol_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o authority_n will_v hurt_v he_o and_o occasion_n a_o defection_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o relate_v how_o this_o herod_n cast_v off_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o take_v herodias_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n wife_n this_o author_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 8._o st._n james_n who_o he_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n be_v so_o flagitious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v and_o all_o other_o evil_n befall_v that_o nation_n he_o full_o agree_v with_o st._n luke_n in_o mention_v 7._o herod_n speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o impious_a flattery_n and_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o who_o command_n that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v true_a josephus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o sudden_a pain_n and_o disease_n and_o die_v in_o great_a torment_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v gnaw_v and_o devour_v by_o those_o worm_n st._n luke_n specifi_v because_o this_o writer_n relate_v that_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o infant-slay_a 21._o be_v infest_a and_o plague_v with_o noisome_a vermin_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a mistake_n here_o and_o speak_v that_o of_o this_o herod_n which_o st._n suke_n faith_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n herod_n agrippa_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o imputation_n of_o gild_n because_o herod_n the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o herod_n may_v die_v of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o historian_n be_v mistake_v and_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o main_a you_o will_v find_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o other_o matter_n record_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o you_o will_v find_v he_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v produce_v these_o testimony_n concern_v st._n john_n and_o st._n james_n i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o insurrection_n mention_v in_o act_n 21._o 38._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a who_o before_o these_o day_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o insurrection_n i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o 12._o josephus_n more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o egyptian_a who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n the_o attempt_n and_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o record_v with_o reference_n to_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v here_o add_v also_o a_o pagan_a testimony_n concern_v this_o apostle_n viz._n concern_v his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n mention_v by_o himself_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o philopatr_n lucian_n dialogue_n where_o one_o triphon_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v paul_n disciple_n and_o will_v make_v critias_n such_o a_o one_o and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n paul_n be_v there_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o baldpate_n that_o hawk-nosed_a galilean_a who_o mount_v up_o through_o the_o sky_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o thence_o fetch_v those_o goodly_a notion_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bald_a as_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v hist._n report_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o hawk-nose_n allude_v to_o his_o high_a flight_n and_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n like_o a_o hawk_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ascend_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n ever_o do_v so_o but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v add_v next_o that_o he_o learn_v there_o all_o his_o fine_a and_o goodly_a notion_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o what_o that_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o 4._o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v i_o can_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n this_o author_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n whilst_o there_o he_o scoâ—â—ingly_o bring_v in_o a_o catechumen_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n by_o who_o will_v you_o have_v i_o swear_v toâ—_n you_o and_o then_o his_o instructor_n answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o god_n who_o reign_v on_o high_a who_o be_v great_a immortal_a celestial_a by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o thus_o from_o this_o pagan_a scoffer_n who_o can_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n together_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o express_o declare_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o inscription_n on_o the_o athenian_a altar_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n 23._o paul_n and_o which_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o pausanias_n in_o his_o attick_n and_o hint_v at_o by_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n thucydides_n say_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o altar_n erect_v in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o athens_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apollon_n philostraius_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o laertius_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o epimenâ—de_n nameless_a altar_n at_o athens_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o erect_v to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n to_o proceed_v some_o have_v produce_v a_o letter_n of_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o st._n paul_n answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o ecclesiast_n jerom_n who_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 14._o st._n augustin_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o those_o epistle_n as_o spurious_a the_o stile_n plain_o show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o to_o seneca_n be_v so_o but_o because_o this_o seneca_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a philosopher_n and_o be_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o time_n hence_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v so_o persuade_v to_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o have_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n concern_v st._n peter_n likewise_o i_o will_v only_o leave_v this_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reader_n his_o encounter_v that_o arch-sorcerer_n simon_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 8._o and_o his_o dismount_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n from_o his_o chariot_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o be_v register_v by_o clemens_n the_o roman_a arnobius_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o magician_n will_v needs_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la bring_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n but_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ardent_a address_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v this_o soar_a magician_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o his_o heighth_n and_o lay_v he_o prostrate_a and_o dead_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o very_o thing_n i_o conceive_v be_v attest_v by_o suetonius_n in_o who_o write_n
mystical_a sense_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchisedek_n that_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o â—eace_n this_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o that_o historical_a passage_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o inspire_a penman_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o gen._n 16_o &_o 21._o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n now_o observe_v the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n that_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o bring_v servitude_n and_o strict_a observance_n with_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o hagar_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n signify_v the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o hagarens_n i._n e._n the_o arabian_n and_o all_o that_o spring_n from_o ishmael_n as_o historian_n tell_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v therein_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o they_o like_o hagar_n their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n still_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o their_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a city_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a denizen_n be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o christian_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v free_a from_o all_o moses_n rite_n and_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o gal._n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o the_o two_o mother_n sarah_n and_o hagar_n and_o the_o two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o different_a state_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o respect_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o moysaicall_a and_o christian_a dispensation_n there_o be_v this_o beside_o the_o bare_a historical_a sense_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o mannah_n the_o drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n itself_o which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o 6._o exodus_fw-la have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o these_o especial_o be_v express_o call_v spiritual_a they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 1_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v likewise_o symbolical_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a construction_n though_o still_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o history_n remain_v entire_a so_o what_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a 22._o 9_o viz._n that_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o if_o any_o man_n bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n behold_v it_o he_o may_v live_v i._n e._n be_v cure_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_a have_v a_o secondary_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o save_v of_o all_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n swear_v in_o numb_a 14._o 28._o that_o the_o murmur_a and_o unbelieve_a lsraelite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v their_o rest_n psal._n 95._o 11._o the_o primary_n historical_a sense_n be_v well_o know_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o spiritual_a one_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o in_o heb._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n whence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v shut_v out_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a meaning_n include_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o 9_o rest_v which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unbeliever_n shall_v 1._o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n whicâ—_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n but_o the_o rest_n itself_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v that_o place_n in_o number_n interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n again_o this_o mystical_a or_o secondary_a sense_n be_v observable_a in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o service_n and_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o as_o you_o may_v infer_v from_o 9_o three_o chapter_n together_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n viz._n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o offering_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n than_o ever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o where_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o 22d_o psalm_n though_o primary_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o secondary_o i._n e._n mystical_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o apply_v by_o himself_o mattâ—_n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o 8_o 16_o 18_o verse_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n matth._n 27._o 35_o 43._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o christ._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 16tâ—_n psalm_n be_v speak_v in_o david_n person_n and_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n of_o rise_n after_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o act_n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresaâ—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o four_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n beforenamed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n part_v of_o the_o 68th_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v david_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o present_a mercy_n he_o receive_v yet_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o
master_n clothe_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v thing_n to_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o work_v the_o more_o powerful_o on_o their_o affection_n a_o fit_a parable_n move_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o represent_v matter_n to_o we_o in_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o moâ—t_o natural_a shape_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o final_a close_o of_o it_o as_o that_o parabolical_a prophet_n to_o david_n tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v the_o man._n it_o come_v up_o close_o to_o we_o and_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n tell_v we_o our_o case_n and_o affect_v we_o proportionable_o to_o have_v dominion_n or_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mashal_n same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v this_o criticism_n into_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o move_a way_n of_o preach_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o frequent_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o useful_a rule_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o express_v itself_o etc._n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o over-curious_o five_o every_o word_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o parable_n but_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o for_o which_o this_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v gather_v this_o out_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o any_o long_o and_o that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o very_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o parable_n we_o mâ—st_v know_v this_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o observe_v any_o accuracy_n in_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o suit_v particular_a thing_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o grand_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o gross_a so_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n insert_v into_o parable_n mere_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n more_o graceful_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o every_o particular_a and_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o discourse_n no_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o a_o parable_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o his_o parable_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o head_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o mistake_v the_o true_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n one_o part_n of_o which_o according_a to_o most_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o ierusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o will_v observe_v that_o these_o forerunner_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v intermix_v and_o so_o promiscuous_o place_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v precise_o which_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o give_v i_o this_o hint_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n viz._n a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a in_o the_o former_a you_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v conceive_v he_o foretell_v the_o dreadful_a sign_n and_o concomitant_n of_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v here_o be_v a_o twofold_a mean_v of_o chriâ—t's_n word_n here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o then_o expositor_n be_v divide_v in_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n some_o refer_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o to_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o interpret_n other_o part_n whole_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v the_o different_a interpreter_n by_o assert_v that_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v understand_v by_o both_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v only_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v altogether_o to_o one_o of_o these_o in_o short_a the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o last_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o also_o foretell_v the_o other_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a meaning_n a_o simple_a and_o a_o compound_n one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marry_a state_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o high_a mean_v than_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o it_o will_v find_v out_o for_o beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—s_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 32._o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o mention_v immediate_o before_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o submission_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n subjection_n unto_o christ._n and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v beside_o their_o literal_a a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o mysterious_a acception_n even_o as_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o cor._n 2._o 7._o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v it_o from_o many_o more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o will_v only_o here_o in_o the_o close_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ingular_a in_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o head_n i._n many_o passage_n say_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o sacred_a oracle_n admit_v of_o amphibology_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v oftentimes_o fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o sense_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 2._o see_v our_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o they_o and_o since_o exhibit_v
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n do_v dip_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v in_o luke_n 4._o 40._o for_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o dive_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o go_v down_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v call_v foolishness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v so_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o as_o theodoret_n excellent_o say_v loc_n it_o be_v by_o fool_n call_v foolishness_n especial_o it_o be_v denominate_v so_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o say_v this_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n ver_fw-la 23._o nay_o you_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o this_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a institution_n by_o those_o doughty_a boaster_n and_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n but_o real_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o i_o apprehend_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a i._n e._n we_o seem_v to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o then_o only_o they_o think_v we_o sober_a when_o we_o speak_v submissive_o and_o in_o a_o self-denying_a style_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v chap._n 11._o 1_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o call_v his_o necessary_a apologize_n for_o himself_o folly_n and_o speak_v foolish_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o cretian_a poet_n 12._o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o countryman_n not_o that_o he_o deserve_v that_o name_n here_o likewise_o you_o will_v see_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o which_o can_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a for_o these_o luminary_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vast_a magnitude_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n but_o perhaps_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n from_o their_o station_n be_v mean_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a defection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v or_o by_o star_n here_o be_v mean_v great_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o be_v displace_v from_o their_o high_a station_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o particular_o enumerate_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o requisite_a to_o touch_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o be_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o different_a and_o various_a guise_n of_o the_o scriptural_a style_n it_o be_v common_a also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o humane_a property_n and_o bodily_a action_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o so_o we_o often_o read_v of_o 1._o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v there_o acts._n 7._o 56._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n who_o general_o prefer_v the_o right_a hand_n before_o the_o left_a and_o to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o one_o right_a hand_n denote_v great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o when_o those_o modes_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o plain_a mean_v be_v that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v high_o dignify_v by_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o unspeakable_a honour_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o most_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o which_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o who_o we_o love_v we_o familiar_o embrace_v and_o take_v into_o our_o bosom_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a herein_o comport_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o such_o language_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v adequate_a to_o our_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a true_a one_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o mean_a apprehension_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o 4._o object_v by_o celsus_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o polite_o and_o accurate_o write_v origen_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o do_v namely_o that_o all_o person_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o men._n 2._o it_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v the_o phrase_n in_o other_o writer_n if_o any_o critic_n shall_v dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a style_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n and_o writer_n do_v the_o phraseology_n in_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o sundry_a place_n many_o expression_n of_o heathen_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n signify_v to_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o 1_o king_n 20._o 10._o i_o call_v he_o to_o my_o foot_n deut._n 33._o 3._o i_o e._n i_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v i_o to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a among_o profane_a author_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n apply_v to_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o table_n or_o as_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n with_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o whence_o that_o of_o seneca_n 3._o servus_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o stand_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o heel_n so_o in_o galbâ—_n
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n in_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o virtuous_a in_o cicero_n paradox_n this_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o prove_v goodness_n and_o integrity_n be_v 15._o a_o stable_n and_o solid_a wisdom_n say_v maximus_n tyrius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonic_a school_n talk_v after_o that_o manner_n hierocl_n he_o that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a be_v a_o person_n void_a of_o understanding_n say_v another_o excellent_a man._n nay_o the_o stoic_n go_v further_a and_o pronounce_v all_o vicious_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o diogenes_n laertius_n inform_v we_o that_o zenone_n all_o fool_n be_v frentick_a i._n e._n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o a_o man_n give_v to_o vice_n be_v compare_v by_o 28._o maximus_n tyrius_n to_o one_o who_o brain_n be_v disorder_v with_o drunkenness_n or_o madness_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v his_o interval_n and_o now_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o his_o head_n be_v extreme_o disorder_v and_o horace_n who_o have_v as_o many_o excellent_a moral_a axiom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n quid_fw-la avarus_fw-la stultus_fw-la &_o insanus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o madness_n be_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n eccles._n 9_o 3._o which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil._n and_o from_o the_o ensue_a text_n you_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a eccles._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 7._o act_n 26._o 11._o where_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o madness_n conformable_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o debauch_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o extravagant_a sinner_n be_v a_o bedlam_n and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v another_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n although_o all_o those_o commentator_n upon_o it_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v please_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n john_n 20._o 10._o which_o in_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v this_o translation_n in_o english_a then_o they_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o translate_v for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o then_o but_o therefore_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o denote_v home_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v put_v that_o word_n into_o the_o english_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v themselves_o not_o their_o own_o home_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o go_v to_o their_o home_n as_o you_o find_v the_o greek_a render_v in_o mark_n 3._o 19_o luke_n 15._o 6._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v go_v before_o to_o their_o home_n or_o that_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v again_o wherefore_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o they_o therefore_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venire_fw-la as_o be_v clear_a from_o gorgiâ_fw-la plato_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o very_o good_a author_n in_o 1._o arrianus_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redire_fw-la as_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tâ—ucydides_n take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v exact_o to_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o adelph_n latin_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o venire_fw-la only_o yet_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o i_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la redire_fw-la to_o return_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v return_v to_o themselves_o or_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o a_o find_a mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o some_o time_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o 22._o tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o have_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n within_o three_o day_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o despair_v of_o it_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o discompose_v person_n this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o conduct_v of_o reason_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o v_o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o for_o then_o the_o clothes_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o too_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v to_o strip_v the_o body_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v this_o they_o believe_v v_o 8._o tho_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n lest_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n cure_v they_o of_o their_o former_a unbelief_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o rise_v and_o have_v throw_v off_o those_o ensign_n of_o mortality_n and_o lest_o they_o behind_o he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o to_o themselves_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o former_a distemper_n and_o malady_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o by_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n vanish_v now_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a composure_n of_o thought_n which_o they_o want_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o very_a apostle_n be_v disorder_v in_o mind_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v mat._n 9_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o discover_v how_o disorder_v they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o notion_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 54._o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o thing_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o and_o have_v better_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o act_v more_o conformable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o compose_a intellect_n thus_o here_o they_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o
doctrine_n that_o it_o clear_o baffle_v and_o confute_v it_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o text_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o they_o do_v reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o i._n e._n comparative_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o by_o this_o action_n of_o despise_v samuel_n their_o judge_n reject_v he_o as_o they_o have_v manifest_v their_o rejection_n of_o i_o who_o be_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o set_v samuel_n over_o they_o as_o my_o deputy_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v i_o rather_o than_o he_o the_o psalmist_n faith_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal._n 51._o 4._o but_o though_o he_o speak_v exclusive_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n negative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o not_o against_o any_o one_o beside_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o other_o namely_o against_o uriah_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n who_o he_o make_v drink_v and_o who_o blood_n he_o shed_v and_o who_o bed_n he_o desile_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o notorious_o sin_v against_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o people_n but_o because_o he_o chief_o and_o principal_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o offend_a god_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o he_o only_o he_o and_o none_o else_o a_o negative_a be_v use_v for_o a_o comparative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n not_o be_v interpret_v by_o more_o god_n value_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o such_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n more_o than_o all_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a one_o so_o that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o be_v but_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o will_v frequent_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v with_o a_o limitation_n 39_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v faith_n christ_n of_o iairus_n decease_a daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a that_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o this_o negative_a must_v be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o qualify_v the_o sense_n she_o rather_o sleep_v than_o be_v dead_a her_o departure_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o she_o and_o i_o will_v soon_o awaken_v she_o out_o of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v thus_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v again_o he_o faith_n 12._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o call_v these_o than_o they_o yea_o rather_o whole_o omit_v these_o feast_n and_o invitation_n than_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o necessitous_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o your_o charity_n you_o may_v feast_v your_o rich_a friend_n and_o relation_n but_o you_o must_v not_o feast_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o yea_o you_o must_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n of_o these_o so_o be_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v john_n 6._o 27._o i_o e._n labour_v more_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o immediate_o after_o speak_v of_o than_o for_o this_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o the_o perish_a meat_n but_o let_v your_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v for_o that_o which_o never_o perish_v still_o you_o see_v the_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o comparative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n i._n e._n you_o have_v ask_v little_a which_o be_v comparative_o nothing_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o be_v i_o only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n all_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o a_o parenthesis_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v bring_v grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o you_o all_o i_o say_v in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n too_o much_o but_o to_o speak_v comparative_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o be_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o of_o you_o the_o follow_a text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v i._n e._n not_o for_o that_o only_a or_o comparative_o not_o for_o that_o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o i_o e._n not_o sole_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o generous_a design_n of_o good_a for_o other_o she_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n from_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v know_v to_o interpret_v those_o other_o text_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o phil._n 2._o 21._o when_o this_o apostle_n faith_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o sense_n certain_o must_v be_v this_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o against_o those_o but_o rather_o yea_o most_o against_o these_o though_o we_o combat_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o evil_a man_n yet_o our_o main_a conflict_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v hourly_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o vice_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o so_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o we_o must_v not_o with_o a_o antinomian_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n exempt_v righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o negative_a here_o have_v not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n but_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o the_o commination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o and_o chief_o design_v for_o the_o righteous_a for_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o notorious_a offender_n particular_o enumerate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o comminatory_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o woman_n be_v bid_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o not_o with_o broider_a it_o shall_v be_v braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o with_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o with_o which_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o â—idden_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o outward_a adorn_v and_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o put_v on_o apparel_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o forbid_v here_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o restriction_n they_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a adorn_v be_v far_o better_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a one_o christian_n woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o rather_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n than_o with_o these_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o apparel_n as_o about_o the_o inward_a
ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o whatever_o apparel_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a and_o any_o way_n administer_v to_o lust_n or_o pride_n or_o wantonness_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n you_o read_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o comparative_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v his_o deception_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 39_o i_o e._n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v since_o receive_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n else_o you_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n â—aving_a provide_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v say_v baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a and_o negative_a and_o thence_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n to_o null_a the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v water-baptism_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n where_o not_o be_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o a_o comparative_a not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n simple_o and_o only_o or_o not_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v aright_o unless_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v here_o exemplify_v namely_o that_o a_o comparison_n be_v common_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o a_o hendyadis_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v put_v several_o to_o signify_v but_o one_o as_o let_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o i_o e._n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v though_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v about_o it_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n of_o the_o season_n and_o they_o who_o read_v psal._n 17._o 13_o 14._o thus_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a by_o thy_o sword_n from_o man_n by_o thy_o hand_n tell_v we_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sword_n and_o the_o hand_n for_o a_o sword_n handle_v or_o draw_v as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o god_n here_o to_o be_v his_o champion_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o by_o fight_v for_o he_o that_o in_o mat._n 3._o 11._o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hendyadis_n for_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o so_o here_o one_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o if_o it_o be_v two_n some_o think_v there_o be_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v like_o water_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o water_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v baptism_n as_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n put_v for_o one_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o mat._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a sound_n i._n e._n with_o a_o trumpet_n that_o have_v a_o great_a sound_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v john_n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v i._n e._n he_o groan_v in_o his_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v act_n 14._o 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n i._n e._n ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n as_o be_v usual_a when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n one_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o two_o to_o this_o figure_n appertain_v act_n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o we_o direct_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o hendyadis_n give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o enable_v i_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o who_o also_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o i_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o rom._n 15._o 19_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v effect_v the_o like_a mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o miracle_n last_o under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v rank_v col._n 2._o 8._o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n that_o be_v philosophy_n which_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a to_o proceed_v a_o prolepsis_n be_v another_o usual_a figure_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v that_o nod_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o go_v to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o before_o he_o go_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o have_v its_o name_n of_o nod_n give_v to_o it_o from_o cain_n go_v thither_o who_o be_v a_o errare_fw-la vagabond_n so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o gen._n 14._o 7._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o the_o country_n can_v not_o be_v name_v from_o they_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v israel_n pitch_v beside_o eben-eze_a but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o that_o name_n then_o for_o you_o will_v find_v it_o give_v afterward_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 29._o 20._o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n be_v speak_v proleptical_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v rachel_n before_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v we_o read_v in_o gen._n 35._o 19_o and_o ch_n 48._o v._n 7._o that_o rachel_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlchem_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n till_o after_o moses_n so_o hebron_n and_o some_o other_o name_n of_o city_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n in_o jos._n 4._o 19_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v in_o gilgal_n but_o that_o place_n be_v call_v so_o by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o have_v that_o name_n afterward_o ch_n 5._o v._n 9_o and_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o name_n of_o several_a place_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o ioshuah_n time_n the_o jew_n conjecture_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o place_n and_o insert_v some_o modern_a one_o that_o be_v he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v â—aith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâ—se_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâ—ch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
combat_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_o they_o they_o sometime_o go_v by_o that_o name_n great_a number_n of_o people_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n in_o greece_n to_o these_o solemn_a diversion_n either_o to_o try_v their_o skill_n or_o to_o be_v spectator_n and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n have_v be_v present_a at_o these_o exercise_n and_o observe_v their_o custom_n and_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o often_o in_o his_o write_n make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o these_o game_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n particular_o as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o isthmus_n not_o far_o from_o corinth_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o these_o people_n say_v emphatical_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o they_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o these_o gymnastick_a entertainment_n in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n which_o ψ._n eustathius_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 30._o simonides_n comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 1._o leap_v or_o exercise_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n by_o jump_v 2._o run_v or_o race_v 3._o coyt_v or_o hurl_v the_o bar._n 4._o cast_v the_o dart_n or_o throw_v the_o spear_n 5._o wrestle_a to_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pugilatus_fw-la fisticuff_n and_o after_o that_o they_o strike_v with_o battoon_n and_o leaden_a pellet_n these_o five_o grecian_a exercise_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o they_o all_o or_o win_v the_o prize_n at_o they_o all_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o epithet_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o democritus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o five_o noble_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o several_a olympic_a conflict_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o renowned_a be_v their_o run_v or_o race_v for_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o their_o race_n principal_o borrow_v his_o metaphor_n from_o this_o manly_a as_o well_o as_o applaud_v kind_a of_o sport_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o abound_v with_o expression_n take_v from_o this_o athletic_a exercise_n but_o he_o sometime_o allude_v to_o wrestle_a and_o the_o other_o agonistick_a erterprise_n which_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o frequent_o use_v the_o term_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o these_o undertake_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o those_o combat_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o sacred_a thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o olympic_a word_n and_o be_v use_v in_o very_a many_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 11._o be_v a_o athletic_a word_n and_o proper_o signify_v that_o exercise_n which_o wrestler_n or_o the_o like_a combatant_n be_v train_v up_o to_o by_o long_a use_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o occur_v again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n i._n e._n be_v as_o eager_a in_o pursuit_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n be_v in_o their_o wrestle_a and_o other_o strive_n for_o victory_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o next_o word_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o olympic_a game_n which_o i_o find_v expositor_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o interpret_v they_o of_o external_n and_o bodily_a religion_n some_o outward_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v refer_v here_o to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a be_v take_v from_o the_o olympic_a combat_n and_o according_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a exercise_n profit_v a_o little_a for_o so_o i_o will_v translate_v it_o i._n e._n as_o i_o apprehend_v the_o word_n that_o athletic_a exercise_n of_o their_o body_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o end_n they_o have_v some_o small_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o viz._n as_o to_o health_n increase_a their_o strength_n and_o courage_n gain_v repute_n and_o credit_n win_v the_o prize_n but_o alas_o say_v he_o these_o be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o solid_a profit_n which_o accrue_v by_o godliness_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n procure_v all_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n advance_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o those_o who_o study_n and_o practice_v it_o there_o be_v three_o agonistical_a term_n together_o in_o rom._n 9_o 30_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pursue_v or_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o race_n to_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n but_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o to_o attain_v and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o gymnastick_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o especial_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12_o to_o the_o 17._o v._n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o grecian_a exercise_n so_o much_o in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n by_o these_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o evangelical_n life_n by_o which_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o direct_v themselves_o this_o than_o be_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n observe_v in_o the_o agonistick_n there_o be_v peculiar_a rule_n and_o order_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o i_o e._n as_o s._n chrysostom_n right_o explain_v it_o except_o tim._n he_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strive_v and_o omit_v nothing_o require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crier_n an_z officer_z on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o combatant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n so_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n we_o must_v strive_v lawful_o we_o must_v careful_o act_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o holy_a institution_n for_o our_o great_a agonotheta_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o athletick_n who_o have_v law_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o the_o combat_n what_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o what_o afterward_o first_o they_o have_v certain_a observance_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o behaviour_n before_o the_o combat_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o brief_o sum_v up_o by_o epictetus_n who_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n 35._o a_o olympic_a gamester_n say_v he_o must_v order_v himself_o aright_o before_o the_o contest_v he_o must_v sometime_o force_v himself_o to_o take_v food_n at_o other_o time_n he_o must_v by_o force_n abstain_v from_o it_o especial_o from_o what_o be_v dainty_a and_o delicious_a he_o must_v use_v himself_o to_o his_o exercise_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o unwilling_a and_o this_o at_o a_o set_v and_o fix_a time_n both_o in_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v cool_a liquor_n or_o any_o wine_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o short_a he_o must_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o master_n of_o fence_n as_o to_o a_o physician_n galen_n on_o the_o 18_o aphorism_n of_o hypocrates_n very_o well_o describe_v
this_o abstinence_n of_o the_o athletick_n and_o tertullian_n give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o their_o austerity_n martyr_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o say_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a according_a to_o art_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o luxury_n they_o be_v forbid_v all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o all_o sweet_a drink_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v contract_v this_o into_o few_o word_n yet_o as_o full_a and_o significant_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o overseer_n for_o this_o purpose_n one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o diet_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o due_o keep_v their_o other_o rule_n a_o christian_a must_v herein_o imitate_v the_o grecian_a combatant_n and_o racer_n he_o must_v manage_v himself_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n he_o must_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v and_o discipline_v he_o must_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n i._n e._n i_o be_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o cuffer_v and_o wrestler_n labour_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o their_o antagonist_n body_n so_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o know_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grecian_a combatant_n who_o beat_v their_o adversary_n down_o with_o their_o fist_n and_o sometime_o with_o club_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o i_o beat_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n i_o severe_o chastise_v it_o by_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n i_o be_o as_o exact_a as_o those_o combatant_n be_v who_o before_o the_o contest_v diet_v themselves_o for_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n again_o they_o take_v care_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o all_o encumbrance_n whatsoever_o they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n and_o general_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o conflict_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v gymnastae_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o refer_v and_o apply_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o our_o christian_a race_n we_o must_v throw_v off_o whatever_o we_o know_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o course_n especial_o we_o must_v discard_v those_o vice_n which_o we_o have_v be_v most_o accustom_v to_o and_o which_o have_v have_v the_o great_a ascendant_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v by_o galen_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n to_o the_o corpulency_n the_o weight_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o olympic_a striver_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o and_o macerate_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o manage_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o here_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o 1._o the_o combatant_n be_v careful_a to_o act_v to_o strive_v to_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a martyr_n there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o violence_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o torment_v they_o be_v tire_v and_o wear_v out_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v the_o more_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o combat_n the_o great_a be_v their_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o excessive_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o several_a term_n as_o follow_v on_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v and_o not_o follow_v after_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a word_n in_o race_v and_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v on_o or_o follow_v on_o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n again_o these_o agonistick_a term_n which_o be_v use_v particular_o in_o run_v be_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n thus_o apply_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a christian_a racer_n etc._n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v on_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v for_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o not_o look_v back_o in_o the_o race_n to_o see_v how_o much_o ground_n i_o have_v run_v already_o but_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o still_o press_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n he_o not_o only_o run_v with_o patience_n patience_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o 1._o other_o place_n but_o he_o exert_v all_o other_o â—_z and_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o live_v in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v all_o the_o hardship_n he_o undergo_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o athletae_fw-la as_o peter_n faber_n observe_v and_o be_v expressive_a of_o all_o the_o fatigue_n in_o that_o exercise_n so_o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o fencing_n two_o other_z great_a employment_n of_o the_o grecian_a agonist_n they_o act_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o art_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n their_o blow_n be_v direct_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o lay_v on_o with_o the_o most_o lively_a vigour_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v when_o he_o say_v so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o bâ—ateth_v the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o know_a word_n use_v among_o the_o olympic_a gamester_n i_o fight_v i_o fence_v i_o cuff_n say_v he_o not_o as_o they_o that_o brandish_v their_o weapon_n for_o sport-sake_n or_o to_o exercise_v their_o limb_n or_o to_o divert_v the_o spectator_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v usual_a before_o they_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n whence_o 5._o virgil_n say_v of_o dares_n a_o great_a fencer_n alternaque_fw-la jact_n at_o brâ—â—â—ia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verber_fw-la at_o ictibus_fw-la aur_fw-it as_n but_o i_o fight_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n but_o a_o serious_a fall_n on_o the_o champion_n there_o come_v not_o to_o flourish_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o according_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o sure_a hold_v and_o the_o place_n be_v strew_v with_o sand_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o more_o steady_o to_o their_o work_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o station_n as_o appear_v from_o 1â—_n aelian_a they_o stand_v here_o all_o the_o time_n they_o fight_v and_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o whatever_o they_o endure_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v epithet_n give_v by_o phiâ—ostratus_n and_o pausanias_n to_o the_o athletaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o olympian_a combatant_n that_o they_o never_o â—linched_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o first_o stand_v upon_o as_o aelian_a tell_v we_o to_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o stand_v eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o strive_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonick_n term_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o very_a note_a word_n among_o those_o that_o write_v concern_v the_o olympic_a concertation_n further_o i_o may_v remark_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o
at_o those_o game_n as_o honourable_a as_o the_o roman_a consulship_n be_v of_o old_a these_o the_o apostle_n well_o decipher_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a a_o fade_a wither_v crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o to_o which_o another_o apostle_n oppose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o i_o e._n such_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v not_o make_v of_o these_o perish_a material_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n ch_n 1._o 12._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wither_a dead_a crown_n of_o the_o olympic_a striver_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o great_a arbitrator_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n bestow_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o prize_n which_o st._n paul_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o phil._n 3._o 14._o allude_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o garland_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o victor_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n the_o heavenly_a reward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v from_o above_o by_o god_n through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o grecian_a sport_n who_o be_v place_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n to_o behold_v the_o performance_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crier_n or_o herald_n call_v the_o combatant_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o prize_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o they_o use_v to_o snatch_v at_o it_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o aelian_a pollux_n and_o cassiodorus_n testify_v the_o 35._o last_o of_o these_o particular_o say_v they_o do_v rapere_fw-la praemid_n which_o give_v light_a to_o â—_o tim_n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitate_v the_o victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n who_o present_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o prize_n be_v call_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o attain_v or_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o apprehend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n it_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o all_o be_v gymnastick_a and_o agonick_n term_n and_o last_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o word_n use_v here_o on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o be_v â—o_o too_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o christian_a combat_n i_o run_v i_o fight_v i_o strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o castaway_n a_o reprobate_n one_o that_o lose_v the_o prize_n for_o he_o that_o run_v or_o wrestle_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o upon_o trial_n be_v reject_v he_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n according_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a man_n â—hat_n endure_v temptation_n say_v when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a combatant_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o olympic_a striver_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o sacred_a author_n make_v use_v of_o the_o olympic_a sport_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n be_v style_v by_o the_o royal_a philosopher_n antonin_n a_o athletic_a that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o great_a conflict_n 35._o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n resemble_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o these_o and_o 35._o epictetus_n compare_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o olympic_a agony_n and_o seneca_n make_v all_o virtuous_a man_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o athletae_fw-la and_o that_o very_o frequent_o and_o even_o st._n paul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v resemble_v christianity_n itself_o to_o these_o encounter_n and_o hardship_n and_o call_v the_o christian_a conflict_n by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o yea_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o faithful_a soul_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garland_n of_o those_o grecian_a combatant_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o add_v one_o place_n more_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o passage_n in_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o applause_n the_o acclamation_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o particular_o the_o race_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o gymnastick_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o anacharâ—_n lucian_n to_o express_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o victor_n in_o those_o combat_n and_o gloria_fw-la be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o scorpio_n tertullian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o classic_a author_n as_o 12._o tacitus_n and_o 89._o seneca_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o run_v and_o obtain_v glory_n be_v here_o join_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o run_v when_o it_o have_v its_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a passage_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v when_o it_o prove_v prevalent_a and_o victorious_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n if_o i_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o cite_v what_o those_o horacâ—_n author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o agonistick_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o several_a particular_n above_o mention_a i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v from_o what_o occur_v in_o those_o peluâ—_n father_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o suggest_v something_o of_o my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o to_o be_v behold_v altogether_o to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n peter_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stretch_v this_o metaphor_n too_o far_o and_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o when_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o metaphorick_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o all_o writer_n for_o indeed_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o word_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n our_o business_n only_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o their_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o mistake_v a_o improper_a for_o a_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n especial_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o observe_v when_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o and_o with_o the_o like_a caution_n we_o shall_v observe_v when_o the_o other_o forename_a figure_n be_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o mention_v they_o here_o that_o we_o may_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o as_o 5._o st._n augustin_n long_o since_o advise_v we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n as_o metonymy_n prosopopoeias_n epanorthoses_fw-fr aposiopeses_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o the_o choice_a author_n abound_v with_o but_o it_o shall_v
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o grotius_n with_o most_o of_o the_o pontifician_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 26._o 23._o viz._n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o so_o much_o a_o three_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v viz._n rom._n 8._o 29._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a the_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v predestinate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o the_o first-born_a among_o man_n who_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o be_v who_o be_v more_o immediate_o destine_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exâ—d_n 1â—_n 2._o and_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v rev._n 1._o 5._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o calossians_n before_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a have_v the_o signification_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o which_o sense_n likewise_o first-fruit_n be_v take_v in_o jam._n 1._o 18._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v more_o signal_o and_o eminent_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o income_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o that_o be_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o eligible_a first-fruit_n amos_n 6._o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o moreover_o i_o take_v that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v himself_o viz._n his_o still_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o law_n person_n well_o skilled_a in_o hebrew_a criticism_n tell_v we_o that_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o often_o about_o a_o hundred_o time_n call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v wherewith_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v above_o other_o so_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o excellent_a or_o dignify_v man._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v very_o late_o observe_v and_o ample_o prove_v by_o our_o preface_n incomparable_a paraphra_v on_o this_o sacred_a book_n beside_o several_a other_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o choice_a work_n which_o will_v gain_v he_o a_o immortal_a honour_n among_o the_o pious_a and_o wise_a he_o have_v particular_o set_v we_o into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o expression_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n from_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o from_o other_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n he_o evidence_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v establish_v and_o full_o clear_v this_o notion_n from_o this_o discern_v author_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o psal._n 49._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o be_v ada_z and_o be_v be_v the_o former_a signify_v there_o mean_o inferior_a person_n but_o the_o latter_a man_n of_o considerable_a rank_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o our_o translator_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n very_o full_o in_o render_v it_o low_a and_o high_a or_o perhaps_o ada_z in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o adamah_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o terrigenae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o psal._n 4._o 2._o beneâ—ish_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o of_o such_o that_o place_n speak_v and_o i_o translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o so_o the_o original_a have_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o son_n or_o son_n of_o man_n be_v person_n of_o some_o dignity_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o indeed_o be_v ada_z be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o enosh_n or_o ben_fw-mi enosh_fw-mi as_o in_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o e._n as_o i_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a they_o that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o they_o so_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 58._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o psal._n 80._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v strong_a again_o in_o psal._n 146._o 3._o prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v synonimous_a for_o in_a prince_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v identify_v and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n affix_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n psal._n 8._o 4._o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o heb._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o more_o signal_o and_o direct_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o word_n rabbi_n saadiah_n be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o great_a rabbi_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o frequent_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o rule_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o daniel_n who_o by_o this_o epithet_n express_v the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n particular_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o neither_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o thereupon_o rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o consequent_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a understanding_n jew_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tsagnir_n signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o other_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n assert_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o principality_n be_v divide_v into_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o judg._n 6._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n agree_v for_o great_a and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o than_o that_o which_o a_o matthew_n late_a writer_n propound_v viz._n that_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o tsagnir_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredere_fw-la go_v forth_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o somewhat_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v we_o may_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a too_o and_o substitute_v one_o word_n for_o another_o when_o we_o please_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o noun_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o terugnah_n which_o be_v both_o a_o joyful_a shout_n psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o a_o mournful_a cry_n jer._n 20._o 16._o chesel_n be_v not_o only_a inconstancy_n or_o levity_n but_o constancy_n or_o steadfastness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discrepancy_n if_o not_o contrariety_n in_o the_o rendring_n of_o the_o word_n deshen_n which_o be_v sometime_o ash_n and_o sometime_o fatness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o the_o verb_n which_o bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o sakal_n be_v lapidare_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruere_fw-la common_o also_o elapidare_v lapides_fw-la amovere_fw-la isa._n 62._o 10._o chasar_n be_v consecrari_fw-la psal._n 18._o 26._o and_o execrari_fw-la prov._n 25._o 10._o salah_n be_v aestimare_fw-la job_n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o spernere_fw-la conculcare_fw-la psal._n 119._o 118._o shub_n be_v reducere_fw-la convertere_fw-la and_o avertere_fw-la rebellare_fw-la both_o sense_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n japhang_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o job_n 10._o 22._o according_a to_o pagnin_n translation_n tenebrescit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caligo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a favour_n it_o tamam_fw-la or_o tam_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v as_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o vision_n and_o also_o to_o consume_v as_o in_o ezek._n 22._o 15._o i_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o kadash_n in_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o for_o other_o verb_n it_o be_v common_a to_o find_v they_o in_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o jarash_n to_o possess_v or_o inherit_v common_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispossess_v or_o disinherit_v to_o expel_v reject_v and_o impoverish_v gen._n 45._o 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n both_o which_o contrary_a sense_n occur_v together_o in_o josh._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v their_o land_n expel_v and_o possess_v be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n though_o in_o different_a conjugation_n so_o chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a rendring_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n beforementioned_a but_o by_o a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v perceive_v which_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v design_v though_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n barak_n signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o iob_n wife_n job_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v benedic_fw-la deo_fw-la bless_v god_n arias_n montanus_n and_o munster_n follow_v this_o version_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n perkins_n and_o according_o he_o render_v the_o verse_n thus_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v now_o sore_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o death_n door_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o cast_v away_o thy_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v those_o sin_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n say_v this_o worthy_a person_n although_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o mistake_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n but_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o render_v barek_n elohim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v some_o word_n or_o say_v something_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v so_o which_o approach_v towards_o our_o translation_n curse_v god_n as_o if_o iob_n wife_n have_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v undeserved_o torment_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o upright_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o calamity_n and_o plague_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v even_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o miserable_a life_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n barak_n be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v take_v in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n though_o even_o there_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o he_o bless_a god_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o very_o hesych_n good_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o by_o a_o antiphrasis_n thus_o as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o both_o bless_v and_o curse_v for_o the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v use_v sometime_o for_o both_o but_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n need_v not_o be_v render_v either_o bless_v or_o curse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n be_v which_o i_o perceive_v few_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a hebrew_a grammarian_n and_o lexicographer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o this_o word_n primitive_o signify_v to_o salute_v or_o greet_v in_o which_o abstract_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v salute_v be_v barak_n so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 7._o 10._o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v iacob_n solemn_a salute_v of_o pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n jacob_n salute_v we_o render_v it_o bless_v pharaoh_n but_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o posture_n of_o salutation_n barak_n signify_v also_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o salute_v one_o with_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thence_o berek_n a_o knee_n and_o thence_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n abrek_n come_v which_o we_o read_v be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n
and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v may_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o these_o latter_a and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o short_a be_v this_o good_a king_n take_v away_o very_a many_o he_o remove_v most_o of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o not_o all_o where_o now_o be_v the_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bâ—_n more_o successful_a they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v or_o find_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrariety_n as_o in_o mat._n 27._o 9_o this_o evangelist_n quote_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o jeremiah_n but_o zechary_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o quote_v some_o have_v answer_v this_o by_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n they_o have_v write_v jeremiah_n instead_o of_o zechariah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o sorry_a refuge_n as_o this_o a_o learned_a 9_o critic_n of_o our_o own_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n be_v endanger_v but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n may_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n 1._o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n salve_v it_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n saying_n be_v not_o write_v down_o but_o preserve_v in_o memory_n and_o deliver_v down_o to_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a zechary_n make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o say_n and_o oracle_n of_o jerâ—my_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o passage_n he_o mention_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o short_a be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o zechary_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o from_o jeremy_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n rest_v on_o zechary_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n of_o zechary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 2._o those_o word_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n ad_fw-la zechary_n but_o the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o buy_v the_o field_n jer._n 32._o 9_o the_o latter_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o price_n zech._n 11._o 12._o but_o neither_o be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o zechary_n prophecy_n but_o be_v recite_v with_o some_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o both_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n may_v quote_v one_o of_o they_o only_o without_o any_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o particular_o jeremy_n may_v be_v name_v as_o the_o more_o know_v and_o eminent_a prophet_n 3._o dr._n lightfoot_n reconcile_v it_o another_o way_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n here_o but_o that_o jeremy_n be_v the_o name_n first_o use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o yet_o zecharias_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o intend_v this_o he_o make_v good_a from_o the_o order_n and_o range_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o skilled_a jeremiaâ—_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o when_o st._n matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n any_o of_o these_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a write_n those_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o we_o read_v there_o that_o not_o jacob_n but_o joseph_n be_v carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o second_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n but_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 17._o ch_n 49._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o inextricable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o positive_o express_v that_o abraham_n purchase_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zoar_n and_o that_o jacob_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n gen._n 32._o 19_o josh._n 24._o 32._o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n grotius_n take_v away_o this_o repugnancy_n by_o bid_v we_o write_v ephron_n for_o emmor_n but_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o scripture-difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o i_o have_v suggest_v already_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n because_o ephron_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n which_o be_v here_o add_v a_o late_a sagacious_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o of_o who_o st._n stephen_n here_o speak_v viz._n the_o patriarch_n be_v part_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o sichem_n and_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v ephron_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n i._n e._n say_v he_o our_o father_n not_o jacob_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o think_v he_o salve_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v buy_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n no_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n but_o only_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n so_o sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n this_o do_v in_o part_n satisfy_v the_o scruple_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a and_o short_a solution_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o person_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o name_n so_o here_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o a_o burial-place_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o emmor_n for_o this_o zohar_n and_o emmor_n be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o with_o two_o different_a name_n which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o as_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n sichem_n and_o hebron_n i_o offer_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deposit_v to_o another_o i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v entomb_v at_o sichem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n and_o afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o hebron_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n there_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o than_o moses_n history_n concern_v their_o burial_n may_v refer_v to_o one_o place_n and_o st._n stephen_n to_o another_o those_o place_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a ch_n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a christ_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n valid_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cavil_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v because_o
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
reign_v so_o long_o this_o salve_v many_o chronological_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n other_o doubt_n in_o chronology_n be_v clear_v by_o interregnum_n by_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n and_o of_o the_o year_n of_o oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o mat._n 1._o &_o luke_n 3._o resolve_v viz._n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ozias_n beget_v joatham_n a_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n another_o about_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n how_o cainan_n come_v to_o be_v insert_v how_o either_o of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n luke_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o joseph_n pedigree_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o heli._n several_a occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n viz._n it_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n it_o refer_v to_o ancient_a practice_n now_o almost_o unknown_a or_o forget_v where_o the_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v propound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v thing_n brief_o concise_o abrupt_o their_o peculiar_a idiom_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o exact_a translation_n order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o abstrusity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o propound_a method_n speak_v of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o chronological_a doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n mention_v before_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o egypt_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o 15_o year_n at_o most_o and_o so_o the_o 6._o jewish_a historian_n himself_o compute_v it_o here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_v as_o to_o time_n but_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o rather_o who_o think_v the_o forementioned_a word_n be_v speak_v whole_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v mistake_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o apprehend_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n stephen_n in_o acts._n 7._o 6._o god_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n to_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n include_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abraham_n seed_n be_v sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v bondage_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v renew_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n the_o last_o eminent_a place_n of_o their_o sojourn_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o be_v thirty_o year_n add_v to_o the_o former_a reckon_a how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o very_o well_o for_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v precise_a and_o exact_a but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o odd_a and_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o great_a round_a number_n only_o be_v mention_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o round_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v put_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n this_o exact_a number_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n will_v give_v we_o far_o light_n into_o this_o computation_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covenant_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o body_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hence_o we_o plain_o discover_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o begin_v when_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n for_o then_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o end_v when_o the_o israelite_n leave_v egypt_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n though_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o whole_a peregrination_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la until_o the_o israelite_n leave_v of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a fall_v short_a of_o it_o because_o the_o odd_a number_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o indeed_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o a_o great_a or_o round_a number_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o odd_a or_o imperfect_a one_o though_o it_o be_v more_o exact_a thus_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o that_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 33._o 3._o with_o josh._n 4._o 19_o you_o will_v see_v that_o some_o day_n if_o not_o week_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o because_o forty_o year_n be_v a_o round_a and_o complete_a number_n and_o because_o in_o so_o many_o year_n a_o few_o day_n be_v inconsiderable_a therefore_o moses_n deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o judg._n 11._o 26._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n three_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n be_v make_v their_o leader_n to_o iephthah_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n but_o becave_a the_o other_o be_v a_o round_a number_n and_o because_o be_v near_a to_o three_o hundred_o than_o to_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o now_o wave_v wherein_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o imperfect_a number_n be_v omit_v especial_o in_o very_o great_a sum_n the_o small_a number_n be_v neglect_v and_o come_v not_o under_o any_o account_n there_o be_v another_o difficult_a passage_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o respect_v
and_o to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n these_o be_v some_o choice_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o troas_n when_o he_o wrought_v in_o this_o his_o trade_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o troas_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o book_n he_o write_v for_o if_o these_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o bigness_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v yet_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coriarius_fw-la because_o he_o cut_v out_o hide_v and_o skin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o tent_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n give_v he_o the_o foresay_a title_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o therapeut_fw-fr theodoret_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tim._n chrysostom_n coriarius_fw-la cilix_n be_v the_o epithet_n give_v by_o eply_n jerom._n this_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o forementioned_a text_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n the_o make_n of_o tent_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o booth_n and_o pavilion_n with_o skin_n these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o cold_a so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o skin_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o make_v tent_n to_o shelter_n and_o keep_v other_o warm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o signification_n of_o membrana_fw-la be_v parchment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uppermost_a skin_n or_o hide_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o 4._o lucretius_n membranas_fw-la mittunt_fw-la vituli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la summo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o membrum_fw-la say_v etymolog_fw-la priscian_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o limb_n and_o other_o external_a part_n nay_o you_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n membrana_fw-la in_o tully_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n whereas_o afterward_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v parchment_n these_o thing_n may_v render_v my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_v not_o improbable_a however_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o criticism_n on_o the_o word_n and_o let_v the_o learned_a entertain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o country_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o some_o place_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o perplex_v and_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mood_n in_o the_o verb_n but_o the_o indicative_a and_o insinitive_a no_o tense_n but_o the_o past_a and_o future_a participle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o present_a time_n which_o oftentimes_o render_v the_o mean_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o a_o interrogative_n point_v the_o hebrew_n make_v use_n of_o their_o interrogative_n he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o might_n be_v show_v of_o misunderstand_v the_o text_n sometime_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o mar_v the_o sense_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o present_a isa._n 9_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n you_o must_v join_v the_o 6_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n come_v in_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o can_v but_o trouble_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o and_o confound_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pause_n and_o period_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v in_o peruse_v and_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o concise_a manner_n which_o render_v the_o place_n sometime_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o change_n of_o person_n but_o all_o be_v express_v in_o a_o short_a and_o promiscuous_a way_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o dialogue_n wherein_o the_o church_n speak_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n again_o v._o 4_o 5._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o then_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o the_o psalmist_n end_v with_o his_o own_o exhortation_n all_o which_o part_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o true_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v common_a to_o recite_v word_n which_o be_v say_v by_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o abrupt_o and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v say_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o in_o psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v thus_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n say_v those_o word_n in_o v_o 18._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_v you_o must_v insert_v thou_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o isa._n 49._o 24._o these_o word_n say_v the_o enemy_n must_v be_v insert_v in_o jer._n 6._o 4._o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 22._o 28._o ch_n 31._o 20._o in_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o word_n saying_n be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v sometime_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2._o isa._n 64._o 11._o but_o in_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o arise_v you_o the_o word_n say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 45._o but_o be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o word_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a when_o he_o read_v these_o sacred_a writig_n for_o their_o short_a and_o contract_a way_n of_o speak_v make_v they_o the_o less_o intelligible_a whereas_o when_o matter_n be_v amplify_v by_o word_n they_o become_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a idiom_n or_o force_n of_o signification_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n be_v whole_o lose_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o elegancy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a idiom_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o express_v ourselves_o 6._o order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o too_o often_o beget_v mistake_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n and_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o when_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o meet_v
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o
to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a fabric_n yea_o the_o very_a philosophic_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o most_o wild_a and_o ramble_a manner_n talk_v of_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baâ—â—le_v themselves_o thus_o the_o epicurean_o tell_v we_o a_o senseless_a story_n of_o the_o eternal_a frisk_v of_o atom_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o beginning_n or_o riâ—e_n at_o all_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v always_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o original_a of_o they_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a fancy_n concern_v it_o as_o that_o man_n be_v form_v out_o of_o fish_n which_o be_v anaximander_n conceit_n other_o imagine_v they_o shoot_v out_o of_o tree_n some_o out_o of_o egg_n other_o out_o of_o womb_n affix_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n other_o as_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n conceit_v they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o stone_n and_o 1._o cicero_n relate_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o think_v the_o original_a of_o mankind_n be_v from_o seed_n fall_v from_o the_o star_n and_o impregnate_v the_o earth_n this_o stumble_n at_o the_o threshold_n these_o extravagant_a and_o groundless_a notion_n concern_v the_o very_a first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v too_o ominous_a a_o presage_v that_o these_o philosopher_n will_v gross_o mistake_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o give_v we_o but_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o nature_n but_o moses_n confute_v all_o these_o fond_a surmise_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n he_o quash_v all_o those_o wild_a conjecture_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n have_v his_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n peculiar_a frame_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v its_o be_v by_o creation_n i._n e._n by_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o a_o understanding_n person_n 7._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moses_n teach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o historical_a or_o physical_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o allegory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o consistent_a reason_v for_o thus_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v high_o fit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o â—irst_n rise_v of_o the_o universe_n the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v leâ—t_o doubtful_a but_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a a_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v of_o such_o concern_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o now_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o deliver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o imposture_n or_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o for_o private_a and_o personal_a revelation_n which_o some_o may_v here_o suppose_v these_o can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o individual_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o as_o for_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o such_o record_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o indubitable_a account_n of_o the_o world_n production_n therefore_o such_o be_v this_o relation_n which_o moses_n have_v jest_v we_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a diary_n of_o thâ—â—_n first_o work_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o i_o will_v attempt_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o thiâ—_n history_n deserve_v that_o name_n i._n e._n that_o it_o relate_v what_o be_v real_o do_v if_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a author_n i_o conceive_v that_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a conviction_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o author_n to_o be_v inspire_v and_o to_o deliver_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o brief_o describe_v the_o make_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v form_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n refer_v to_o this_o mosaic_a history_n and_o also_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o that_o his_o description_n where_o you_o will_v find_v those_o very_a term_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n make_v use_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a i._n e._n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o these_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n say_v which_o moses_n express_o mention_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 14._o next_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o stand_v or_o consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v partly_o above_o water_n and_o partly_o under_o i._n e._n it_o be_v above_o the_o sea_n fountain_n river_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o wâ—tyr_n mass_n of_o cloud_n so_o that_o any_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a thought_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o word_n the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o earth_n include_v in_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o water_n call_v the_o deep_a or_o the_o abysâ—_n which_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o receptacle_n or_o channel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i._n e._n under_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o water_n above_o the_o expansion_n gen._n 1._o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o this_o be_v allege_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o true_a history_n and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o be_v ascertain_v from_o his_o infallible_a pen_n that_o the_o mosaic_a account_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v no_o fiction_n no_o strain_n of_o poetic_a fancy_n but_o be_v perfect_o historical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o real_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v wherefore_o origen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegorist_n who_o despise_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o rely_v chief_o on_o some_o mystic_a and_o symbolical_a meaning_n be_v confute_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o more_o world_n all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n beside_o that_o they_o affront_v other_o principle_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bid_v desiance_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v public_o disow_v moses_n relation_n of_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o three_o as_o not_o true_a i._n e._n not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o form_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v counter_a to_o that_o relation_n of_o it_o which_o moses_n give_v this_o be_v the_o
drink_v more_o free_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o lean_v loll_a posture_n this_o become_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o author_n relate_v but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o this_o we_o have_v first_o discover_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_n ahasuerus_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o gaudy_a bed_n use_v on_o that_o occasion_n esther_n 1._o 6._o that_o the_o persian_n lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o esth._n 7._o 8._o haman_n be_v fall_v on_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v from_o these_o and_o other_o oriental_a people_n this_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a usage_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v luxurious_a feeder_n lay_v along_o with_o their_o body_n stretch_v out_o at_o their_o feast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n belong_v to_o bedding_n at_o feast_n but_o more_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ch._n 6._o v._n 8._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n the_o next_o word_n which_o particular_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o they_o at_o high_a festival_n viz._n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o feast_n wherefore_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o what_o our_o 11._o learned_a english_a annotator_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o these_o dine_a bed_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n comply_v with_o this_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o lean_v or_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v this_o particular_a dispose_n of_o their_o body_n although_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o by_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n or_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n at_o their_o mensal_n bed_n this_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o large_o as_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n nay_o here_o be_v ancient_a instance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o dispose_v their_o guest_n than_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o a_o room_n be_v general_o spread_v with_o three_o bed_n therefore_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v triclinium_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v situate_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o other_o two_o at_o both_o side_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n it_o be_v leave_v clear_a for_o the_o waiter_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o dish_n general_o three_o or_o four_o lay_n upon_o a_o bed_n together_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n only_o not_o of_o both_o sex_n for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o eat_v promiscuous_o at_o one_o table_n on_o one_o bed_n because_o the_o posture_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o decent_a for_o the_o former_a these_o therefore_o usual_o have_v a_o triclinium_fw-la by_o themselves_o and_o feast_v apart_o thus_o ahasuerus_n feast_v the_o man_n and_o vashti_n the_o woman_n esther_n 1._o 3_o 9_o so_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n go_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o another_o room_n feast_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o another_o table_n matth._n 14._o 2_o 8._o for_o she_o step_v thither_o to_o take_v her_o mother_n instruction_n and_o then_o come_v in_o straightway_o unto_o the_o king_n mark_v 6._o 25._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n general_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o dine_v and_o sup_v together_o with_o the_o men._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o distinction_n at_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o 1._o the_o man_n lay_v along_o at_o meal_n the_o woman_n sit_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o time_n the_o same_o posture_n be_v use_v by_o both_o sex_n again_o we_o find_v that_o this_o discumbiture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o posture_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n i._n e._n to_o a_o wedding-feast_n lie_v not_o or_o lean_v not_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o decumbiture_n luke_n 14._o 8._o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o low_a place_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o invite_v do_v not_o take_v what_o place_n they_o please_v but_o the_o worthy_a be_v place_v first_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n mat._n 23._o 6_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o we_o render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a the_o dine_a bed_n which_o they_o know_v be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a situation_n in_o that_o bed_n they_o also_o affect_v the_o order_n of_o place_v be_v this_o the_o chief_a guest_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n with_o his_o foot_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o so_o the_o second_o man_n head_n rest_v in_o the_o first_o be_v bosom_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o three_o to_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o lie_v along_o at_o eat_v those_o word_n in_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o seem_v to_o refer_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o country-banquet_n in_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o thence_o we_o 3._o read_v that_o canius_n a_o roman_a knight_n buy_v a_o garden_n of_o pythias_n in_o order_n to_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o feast_v they_o there_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n before_o name_v might_n if_o he_o please_v lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o lie_v also_o convenient_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o other_o hand_n or_o arm._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o lay_v on_o iesus_n breast_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o order_n of_o lie_v at_o their_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n john_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o lay_v next_o to_o he_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n in_o christ_n bosom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n their_o favourite_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o love_v most_o be_v place_v just_a below_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v their_o head_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n love_n and_o respect_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o pliny_n the_o young_a 4._o coenabat_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la veiento_n proximus_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la recumbebat_fw-la the_o bride_n be_v proper_a place_n at_o supper_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o poet_n gremio_n jacuit_fw-la nova_fw-la nupta_fw-la mariti_fw-la and_o those_o of_o either_o sex_n that_o be_v intimate_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 1_o tully_n and_o heliogabalo_fw-it other_o here_o than_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n who_o with_o he_o be_v thirteen_o in_o all_o three_o bed_n be_v place_v about_o the_o three_o side_n of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o one_o four_o in_o another_o and_o five_o in_o a_o three_o or_o
omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o that_o this_o evangelist_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o soar_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o eagle_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o bold_a heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o open_o confront_v that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o excellency_n which_o mensal_n luther_n express_v thus_o after_o his_o plain_a way_n every_o word_n in_o john_n weigh_v two_o tun_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v note_v this_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n that_o christ_n or_o other_o speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o one_o represent_v they_o in_o term_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o deliver_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o even_o that_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o concern_v st._n john_n particular_o i_o remark_n this_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n i._n e._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v rational_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o interpret_v the_o other_o evangelist_n by_o he_o namely_o where_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v for_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o observe_v what_o exception_n unbelieving_a man_n have_v make_v against_o any_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v concern_v this_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o consult_v the_o respective_a place_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a survey_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_n this_o only_o can_v be_v say_v here_o in_o pursuance_n of_o our_o grand_a undertake_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o choice_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o action_n the_o doctrine_n the_o miracle_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n all_o of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o brief_a and_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o utmost_a esteem_n of_o they_o nothing_o more_o large_o say_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o what_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n their_o choose_n mathias_n into_o iudas_n room_n their_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentâ—cost_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n visible_o descend_v upon_o they_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o interest_v this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o its_o happy_a progress_n and_o success_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n it_o encounter_v with_o of_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o disputation_n conference_n apology_n prayer_n sermon_n worship_n discipline_n church-government_n miracle_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a age_n in_o a_o word_n here_o we_o may_v find_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n and_o achievement_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a apostles_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o large_o here_o be_v relate_v the_o conversion_n travel_n preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o for_o st._n â—uke_n be_v st._n paul_n companion_n all_o along_o and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o give_v we_o the_o full_a narrative_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n namely_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v likewise_o of_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v pious_a discourse_n occasional_o write_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o confute_v some_o grow_a error_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o schism_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o persecution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v several_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n write_v to_o they_o and_o so_o supply_v their_o presence_n by_o these_o epistle_n to_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v write_v either_o to_o whole_a church_n viz._n of_o believe_a gentile_n i._n e._n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o jewish_a race_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n or_o of_o believe_v jew_n whole_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a profound_a discourse_n on_o such_o subject_n as_o these_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o rejection_n notwithstanding_o those_o prerogative_n the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o election_n and_o free_a grace_n the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n christian_a liberty_n scandal_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n he_o add_v exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n of_o life_n and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n and_o in_o our_o manner_n it_o decide_v some_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o withal_o it_o inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o indispensable_a office_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o peloponneâ—us_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o morea_n and_o cenchrea_n which_o you_o read_v of_o rom._n 16._o 1._o act_n 19_o 18._o be_v the_o station_n of_o ship_n for_o this_o maritime_a city_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a town_n from_o it_o to_o the_o convert_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n fame_v for_o its_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o surname_v the_o rich_a as_o thucydides_n say_v â—ea_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n here_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o unsound_a persuasion_n and_o vicious_a practice_n which_o he_o observe_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n his_o design_n be_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o dissension_n their_o idolatrous_a communion_n their_o unseemly_a habit_n their_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o assembly_n their_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n their_o toleration_n of_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a scandalous_a behaviour_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o considerable_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o marriage_n divorce_n virginity_n eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n christian_a liberty_n go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n
church-discipline_n minister_n maintenance_n spiritual_a gift_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v &_o some_o particular_a case_n concern_v which_o be_v resolve_v with_o great_a plainness_n and_o dexterity_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o determine_v our_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o also_o admirable_o descant_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o charity_n and_o he_o by_o multiply_v argument_n assert_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v this_o first_o epistle_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v by_o titus_n what_o reformation_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o he_o write_v a_o second_o to_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n against_o some_o that_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n among_o they_o he_o threaten_v offender_n he_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a he_o animate_v the_o fainthearted_a he_o confound_v his_o antagonist_n and_o that_o by_o a_o new_a way_n of_o argument_n viz._n by_o boast_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v a_o full_a inventory_n of_o they_o he_o display_v his_o calamity_n he_o blazon_v his_o cross_n and_o victory_n and_o triumph_n do_v not_o more_o elevate_v other_o than_o these_o do_v he_o he_o excellent_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o false_a prophet_n he_o vindicate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o erroneous_a teacher_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n pride_n vainglory_n severity_n and_o other_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o laudableness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v apologetical_a whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unseemly_a or_o unchristian_a to_o enlarge_v on_o one_o own_o action_n and_o suffering_n when_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n i_o e._n the_o christian_a brethren_n in_o galatia_n a_o region_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n call_v also_o gallo-graecia_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a inhabit_v by_o gaul_n and_o greek_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o who_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n legal_a work_n with_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o former_a necessary_a to_o justification_n whereupon_o he_o again_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o prove_v that_o these_o gentile_a convert_v need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o live_v of_o christian_n it_o be_v easy_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o warm_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o epistle_n than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o galatian_n so_o great_o endanger_v by_o their_o listen_v to_o the_o perverse_a reason_n of_o the_o gnostic_n as_o some_o think_v or_o other_o judaize_v teacher_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v another_o gospel_n to_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o come_v off_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaism_n this_o kindle_v a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o make_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a keenness_n and_o severity_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o gross_a folly_n yea_o their_o wilful_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v and_o infatuate_v by_o those_o impostor_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o ephesus_n the_o head-city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o divine_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o astonish_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o freeness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marvellous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n he_o add_v most_o pathetic_a exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o propound_v the_o most_o cogent_n motive_n to_o love_n and_o unity_n he_o urge_v the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v particular_a rule_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o christian_a office_n so_o admirable_a so_o entire_a so_o comprehensive_a be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n be_v write_v also_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o for_o their_o send_v epaphroditus_n their_o minister_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n to_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o write_v to_o they_o in_o return_n to_o this_o seasonable_a kindness_n of_o they_o and_o as_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o sharp_a so_o this_o be_v the_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a the_o most_o endear_v and_o pathetic_a of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_a of_o paternal_a affection_n he_o here_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o extol_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o bear_v their_o persecution_n with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o be_v love_v to_o one_o another_o he_o caution_n they_o against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o only_a trust_n and_o dependence_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o lovingly_z and_o passionate_o salute_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v every_o where_o oblige_v and_o affectionate_a in_o sum_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n dip_v in_o oil._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodieea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o epaphras_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v send_v to_o they_o but_o now_o be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n whither_o jew_n or_o philosopher_n the_o former_a introduce_v the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n the_o latter_a bring_v in_o unsound_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaism_n and_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o adhere_v only_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o first_o he_o mention_n some_o general_n and_o then_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o duty_n this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n subject_a and_o even_o the_o same_o expression_n general_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n do_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o colossian_n while_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o to_o both_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o rather_o the_o thessalonicians_n for_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
saviour_n passion_n who_o design_o and_o on_o purpose_n deprave_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a interpolation_n addition_n omission_n change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wherever_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v to_o their_o purpose_n according_o we_o find_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v deprave_v in_o five_o very_a considerable_a prophecy_n viz._n isa._n 9_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 10._o mal._n 4._o 5._o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o any_o man_n peruse_v these_o text_n and_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_n version_n together_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v their_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o if_o the_o present_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o vicious_a why_o be_v it_o quote_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o be_v it_o follow_v by_o they_o general_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v this_o translation_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o cite_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v moreover_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o translation_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o st._n luke_n ch_n 3._o v._n 36._o take_v in_o cainan_n into_o the_o genealogy_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o lxx_o st._n luke_n act_v 13._o 41._o or_o rather_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n recite_v by_o he_o retain_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o hab._n 1._o 5._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o 13._o follow_v this_o version_n though_o it_o take_v in_o four_o or_o five_o verse_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o rom._n 9_o 33._o the_o same_o apostle_n allege_v isa._n 28._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 11._o 8._o he_o quote_v what_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n 29._o v._n 10._o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o the_o septuagint_n though_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disagree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o phil._n 2._o 15._o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o although_o they_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v this_o in_o deut._n 32._o 5._o a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n but_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n so_o in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o he_o produce_v that_o place_n abovementioned_a a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o although_o these_o word_n disagree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jacob_n worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n thus_o it_o be_v frank_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a text._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n they_o prudent_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o quote_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n translation_n of_o their_o own_o because_o this_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v universal_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o beside_o as_o a_o hebraic_n christian_a rabbi_n observe_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o read_v this_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quotation_n because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o very_a eminent_a one_o too_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lxx_n translation_n in_o their_o write_n because_o these_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o take_v their_o quotation_n out_o of_o this_o translation_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o greek_a bibles_n be_v observe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n cite_v be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o use_v this_o translation_n oftentimes_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v faultless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o mistake_v and_o error_n the_o inspire_a writer_n use_v this_o version_n not_o because_o they_o whole_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o because_o in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o further_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n follow_v this_o translation_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o several_a place_n draw_v up_o to_o his_o view_n wherein_o this_o be_v apparent_a and_o among_o they_o he_o will_v find_v those_o five_o prophecy_n beforementioned_a and_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v not_o the_o seventy_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o text_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o evangelist_n differ_v from_o the_o seventy_n version_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n mat._n 1._o 23._o take_v from_o isa._n 7._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 6._o mic._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 2._o 15._o hos._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 9_o 1._o mat._n 8._o 17._o isa._n 53._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 19_o exod._n 20._o 12_o 13_o &_o â—_o luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2._o 23._o exod._n 13._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18._o isa._n 61._o 2._o luke_n 7._o 27._o mal._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 27._o deut._n 6._o 5._o john_n 1._o 23._o isa._n 40._o 3._o john_n 6._o 45._o isa._n 54._o 13._o john_n 12._o 15._o zech._n 9_o 9_o john_n 12._o 40._o isa._n 6._o 10._o john_n 19_o 36._o exod._n 12._o 36._o john_n 19_o 37._o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o may_v have_v draw_v up_o the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n i_o only_o direct_v your_o eye_n at_o present_a to_o these_o ensue_a one_o rom._n 4._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o gal._n 4._o 30._o take_v from_o gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 21._o 10._o more_o particular_o i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lxx_n translation_n that_o when_o these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v the_o old_a they_o sometime_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n exact_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o st._n eccles._n jerom_n that_o when_o either_o st._n matthew_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n quote_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n again_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n but_o use_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o and_o paraphrase_n rather_o than_o translate_v this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v the_o text_n they_o allege_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n insert_v such_o word_n as_o give_v a_o emphasis_n to_o they_o and_o show_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n original_a or_o the_o seventy_n version_n be_v corrupt_v because_o it_o
be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n but_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o latitude_n and_o to_o express_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o exact_a term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mean_v and_o import_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o quote_v that_o text_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o not_o verbatim_o but_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o mat._n 2._o 6._o thon_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n here_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seventy_n version_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o evangelist_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o little_a or_o not_o lest_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mind_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o very_a word_n for_o though_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a consider_v in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a on_o another_o account_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o this_o insert_v of_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v solve_v another_o way_n as_o 335._o some_o have_v think_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micah_n but_o change_v ephratah_n for_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o thousand_o for_o prince_n and_o iâ—_n other_o word_n and_o particle_n vary_v both_o from_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o paraphrase_n or_o give_v the_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o though_o it_o be_v often_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o write_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o confine_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o often_o they_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n themselves_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o lxx_n version_n which_o it_o deserve_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o paraenetic_a judicious_a examiner_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o divine_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o some_o extravagant_o have_v do_v above_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o to_o depress_v and_o vilify_v it_o as_o other_o have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o authority_n we_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o because_o most_o of_o its_o fault_n and_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mistake_n of_o vowel_n or_o consonant_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n from_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o paraphrase_v and_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o transcriber_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o embrace_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o design_v man_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v concern_v therefore_o to_o read_v it_o with_o candour_n and_o caution_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o old_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o other_o very_a good_a purpose_n and_o because_o the_o disagreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o to_o the_o main_n admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o learned_a 2._o critical_a historian_n with_o the_o latter_a also_o i._n e._n with_o caution_n we_o must_v consult_v this_o version_n because_o we_o know_v it_o have_v just_o merit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o st._n jerom_n the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o observe_v and_o inquisitive_a writer_n who_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n do_v frequent_o and_o sometime_o very_o gross_o dissent_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_a either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v impeach_v this_o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o error_n and_o imperfection_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n have_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o translate_v exact_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o only_o bold_a but_o pernicious_a wherein_o he_o extreme_o gratiâ—ies_v the_o romanist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v deprave_v that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o prejudice_n discern_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o those_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n they_o despise_v their_o fond_a applaud_v of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o impertinent_a suggestion_n find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n error_n mistake_v blemish_n defect_n depravation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v ultimate_o rely_v upon_o wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o seniors_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o not_o this_o to_o that_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n from_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a next_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o even_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o 11._o he_o say_v himself_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jerom_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a for_o general_o the_o father_n before_o jerom_n use_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o he_o attain_v to_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o second-hand_n version_n but_o undertake_v and_o finish_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a version_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v itala_n by_o st._n augustin_n by_o st._n jerom_n vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o gregory_n vetus_n this_o
eternal_a life_n in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 8._o that_o shall_v be_v this_o according_o to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d query_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 20._o v._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v better_o express_v than_o by_o that_o single_a word_n outrun_v in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v forget_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v those_o word_n in_o the_o 10_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v thus_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o or_o return_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o translation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n and_o here_o before_o i_o quit_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o undue_a render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o mat._n 9_o 10._o &_o 26._o 7_o 20._o mark_v 6._o 22_o 40._o &_o 8._o 6_o 11._o &_o 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 14._o luke_n 5._o 29._o &_o 22._o 27._o john_n 6._o 10._o &_o 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 12._o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n by_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o but_o they_o proper_o signify_v lie_v down_o lean_v lie_v along_o or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o english_a version_n be_v very_o deficient_a for_o whereas_o it_o run_v thus_o which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n contain_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v sweet_a wine_n i._n e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n which_o will_v soon_o intoxicate_a those_o who_o take_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v general_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a at_o least_o the_o former_a render_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o v_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v you_o save_v not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o save_v yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o save_v one_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o ch_z 4._o 14._o we_o read_v they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o 32d_o v._n be_v render_v thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n but_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v one_o the_o 9th_o v_o of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o require_v some_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o thus_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v and_o he_o preach_v bold_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v and_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o it_o v_o 27._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o untranslate_v in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 10._o eat_v be_v instead_o of_o taste_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o latter_a import_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v who_o not_o what_o be_v i_o in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v and_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forget_v in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 20._o the_o direct_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v after_o these_o thing_n not_o after_o that_o in_o v_o 22._o there_o be_v something_o redundant_fw-la and_o something_o want_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v after_o my_o heart_n not_o after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v will_n in_o the_o plural_a i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o simple_o render_v he_o shall_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o when_o it_o bear_v this_o signification_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o according_a to_o in_o v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o whereas_o the_o plain_a translation_n be_v know_v he_o not_o or_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o v_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 20_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v english_v thus_o from_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n from_fw-la thing_n strangle_v in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 1_o and_o in_o many_o 10._o other_o place_n timotheus_n be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o this_o word_n be_v express_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o be_v call_v timothy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v more_o than_o once_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n especial_o a_o proper_a name_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n in_o ch_z 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v areopagus_n v_o 19_o and_o mars-hill_n v_o 22._o as_o if_o â—t_a be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n this_o i_o here_o blame_v again_o and_o shall_v afterward_o animadvert_v upon_o viz._n the_o unâ—itness_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n different_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o book_n either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o version_n be_v to_o be_v stick_v to_o in_o v_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v sojourn_v or_o who_o sojourn_v there_o in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v fifty_v thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o not_o right_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n fifty_v in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v five_o myriad_o or_o five_o time_n ten_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o fifty_o thousand_o but_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v five_o myriad_o i_o dislike_v the_o render_n of_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a viz._n because_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v different_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v render_v gain_n in_o the_o latter_a craft_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o which_o will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o that_o word_n demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a trade_n so_o i_o render_v it_o to_o the_o craftsman_n who_o he_o call_v together_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o trade_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v again_o we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o for_o demetrius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a trade_n and_o have_v several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n and_o workman_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o no_o small_a work_n or_o trade_n wherefore_o he_o warm_o stir_v up_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n
the_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v i_o will_v not_o i_o will_v however_o let_v this_o latter_a be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o v_o 14._o a_o shame_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v dishonour_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o intimate_v this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a in_o v_o 28._o that_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o and_o the_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o asterisk_n point_v to_o the_o margin_n where_o must_v be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o greek_a signify_v in_o v_o 29._o judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o text_n because_o beside_o the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o context_n absolute_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v render_v judgement_n and_o not_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o corinthian_n pull_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o their_o unworthy_a and_o profane_a celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n v_o 30._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n with_o the_o world_n v_o 32._o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v translate_v damnation_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 28._o miracle_n be_v mighty_a work_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o false_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v power_n and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v in_o ch_z 14._o v._n 40._o according_a to_o order_n not_o in_o order_n for_o this_o latter_a denote_v only_o a_o methodical_a act_n in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 58._o the_o simple_a plain_a version_n be_v best_a know_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o translation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v a_o parenthesis_n to_o shut_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o of_o this_o apostle_n write_n where_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o insert_v the_o usual_a note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o we_o labour_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o translate_v we_o ambitious_o strive_v or_o we_o studious_o endeavour_v in_o v_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o make_v manifest_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v render_v twice_o in_o v_o 11._o and_o i_o have_v often_o caution_v against_o the_o different_a translate_n of_o the_o same_o word_n where_o it_o will_v admit_v as_o here_o of_o the_o same_o version_n indeed_o here_o be_v in_o this_o 11_o verse_n a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_v one_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o translate_v it_o alike_o in_o both_o place_n we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n reference_n beside_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v think_v by_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n to_o be_v only_o make_v our_o appearance_n i._n e._n to_o be_v present_a there_o we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o call_v for_o a_o emendation_n it_o be_v a_o obsolete_a expression_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o v_o 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o whereas_o in_o rom._n 12._o 17._o they_o render_v it_o provide_v but_o i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alike_o in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a in_o speech_n have_v better_o be_v render_v plain_n or_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n for_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o word_n rude_a be_v as_o much_o as_o unmannerly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o adapt_v to_o english_a ear_n which_o we_o be_v partly_o to_o consult_v in_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o design_v for_o their_o use._n in_o v_o 9_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v more_o exact_a if_o instead_o of_o in_fw-la all_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o he_o in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 7._o the_o same_n shall_v be_v these_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 20_o 21._o instead_o of_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n strife_n drunkenness_n you_o must_v read_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 23._o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o design_v to_o condemn_v such_o thing_n or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 1._o v._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v remembrance_n as_o well_o as_o mention_v wherefore_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n see_v phil._n 1._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v render_v which_o but_o by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a love_n have_v from_o eternal_a age_n ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o prepare_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o good_a work_n to_o fit_v they_o by_o these_o for_o his_o service_n to_o enable_v they_o by_o thâ—_n perform_v of_o these_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a work_n be_v our_o preparativeâ—ven_n â—ven_z for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o these_o for_o the_o glory_n above_o in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o once_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expunge_v the_o translation_n in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o every_o season_n see_v this_o be_v near_a to_o the_o original_a than_o always_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o full_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o can_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a spell_a v_o 16._o fiery_a for_o fury_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o general_o among_o all_o writer_n whosoever_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o fire_n not_o from_o fire_n in_o philip._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v meet_v but_o just_o in_o v_o 23._o which_o be_v fâ—r_o better_o come_v short_a of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v multâ—_fw-la magis_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o we_o according_o shall_v english_a it_o which_o be_v â—uch_o rather_o or_o far_o better_a or_o far_o the_o best_a the_o comparative_a perhaps_o be_v put_v for_o the_o superlative_a beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n
desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o so_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o the_o right_n render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v especial_o see_v i_o trust_v in_o v_o 24._o be_v the_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o different_a word_n i_o follow_v after_o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o â—it_a expression_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o here_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v it_o i_o follow_v on_o or_o i_o press_v towards_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o v_o 14._o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o agonistick_a word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o combatant_n or_o victor_n lay_v hold_n with_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o but_o apprehend_v which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o our_o translator_n use_v be_v more_o ambiguous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o metaphor_n in_o v_o 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o shall_v change_v be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v rather_o be_v render_v he_o shall_v transform_v or_o he_o shall_v change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o figure_n especial_o see_v this_o expression_n have_v a_o reference_n or_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v more_o exact_o be_v render_v conformable_a to_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o god_n and_o or_o god_n even_n shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o father_n for_o you_o will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o need_v translate_v the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o word_n inordinate_a affection_n that_o one_o word_n passion_n will_v suffice_v in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v continue_v but_o in_o rom._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v continue_v instant_n it_o be_v faulty_a because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v translate_v alike_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v the_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o different_a person_n and_o perhaps_o do_v not_o compare_v their_o translation_n together_o but_o for_o the_o future_a this_o may_v be_v think_v of_o and_o amend_v if_o a_o new_a or_o rather_o a_o more_o correct_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v attempt_v i_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o epistle_n in_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n when_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pretence_n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o his_o vessel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v his_v own_o vessel_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v translate_v what_o withholdeth_a i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v he_o that_o withholdeth_a not_o he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o our_o translation_n may_v be_v alter_v thus_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v otherwise_o than_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o cognitio_fw-la knowledge_n but_o agnitio_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 1_o again_o in_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o print_n broider_v for_o braid_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o coverdale_n and_o tindal_n whence_o this_o translation_n be_v borrow_a or_o braid_v i._n e._n plait_a here_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o amendment_n for_o broider_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n or_o the_o word_n plait_v may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o set_v in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v english_v thus_o be_v profitable_a not_o profiteh_a as_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o verb_n to_o or_o for_o a_o little_a not_o bare_o little_a for_o when_o we_o read_v it_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o sense_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o it_o but_o the_o true_a mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o the_o athletick_n of_o which_o he_o often_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n profitable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n credit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o godliness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o account_n advantageous_a where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v render_v unto_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o little_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profit_n in_o those_o agonistick_a exercise_n after_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a period_n whereas_o in_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v a_o colon_n as_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o next_o word_n but_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_v one_o this_o i._n e._n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v ver._n 16._o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_n be_v not_o there_o rather_o render_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o teach_v the_o two_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a duty_n in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v to_o show_v piety_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n in_o v_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o render_v if_o any_o believe_v or_o faithful_a man_n or_o believe_v or_o faithful_a woman_n believe_v be_v twice_o in_o the_o original_a but_o in_o our_o translation_n but_o once_o in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v render_v strifâ—_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a before_o be_v translate_v strife_n of_o word_n these_o be_v different_a shall_v whole_o differ_v in_o the_o translation_n therefore_o let_v contention_n be_v the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n in_o v_o 15._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o version_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v english_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 4._o v._n 3._o the_o exact_a version_n be_v the_o time_n will_v be_v and_o in_o v_o 14._o tender_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v english_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v render_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a signification_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n pity_n be_v false_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n not_o pity_n therefore_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v effect_v the_o cleanse_n or_o work_a the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n whereas_o it_o be_v bare_o
be_v to_o understand_v their_o stomach_n and_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o nourish_v they_o be_v mean_v feed_v and_o pamper_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o make_v every_o day_n a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o revel_v i_o can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o leb_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguous_a signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v you_o your_o heart_n gen._n 18._o 5._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n entertain_v the_o angel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o bread_n there_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o generous_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o guest_n stay_v say_v he_o support_n sustain_v for_o so_o the_o word_n sagnad_n signify_v your_o stomach_n and_o thereby_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o entertainment_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n by_o homer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o speak_v of_o mercury_n â—_o be_v entertain_v by_o calypso_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sup_v and_o stay_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n thence_o bread_n be_v call_v mishgnan_n fulcrum_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la 3._o 1._o a_o stay_v a_o staff_n and_o among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n segnudah_n i_o e._n fulcimentum_fw-la be_v a_o dinner_n and_o so_o food_n among_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o sustenance_n i_o hope_v that_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o critical_a notion_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o the_o most_o exquisite_a translation_n can_v full_o reach_v i_o will_v particular_o instance_n in_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v paranomasia_n i_o e._n elegant_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o word_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o iapheth_n name_n in_o gen._n 9_o 27._o japht_n lejeph_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o these_o in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 11._o 3._o nilbenah_n lebenim_fw-la nisrephah_o lisrephah_o hachemar_n lachomer_n in_o gen._n 49._o there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n as_o jehudah_n joduka_o v_o 8._o dan_fw-mi jadin_fw-mi v._n 16._o gad_n gedud_n jegudennu_fw-fr v._n 19_o which_o be_v plain_a reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n dan_n and_o gad._n there_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n chamor_n judg._n 15._o 16._o which_o signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o our_o translation_n heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n mashchith_n 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o allude_v to_o mishchah_n anoint_v for_o which_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n be_v serviceable_a in_o psal._n 39_o 11._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o abel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o adam_n be_v abel_n or_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o selah_n be_v here_o add_v to_o denote_v the_o emphatic_a elegancy_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o again_o psal._n 144._o 4._o adam_n be_v like_o abel_n we_o render_v the_o hebrew_n right_o enough_o man_n be_v like_a vanity_n but_o then_o the_o nominal_a allusion_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o paranomasia_n in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 23._o sare_z sorerim_n the_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a ch._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o look_v for_o mishphat_n judgement_n but_o behold_v mishpah_n oppression_n for_o tzedekah_n righteousness_n but_o behold_v tzegnakah_n a_o cry_n four_o of_o these_o pleasant_a cadence_n you_o meet_v with_o together_o in_o ch_z 24._o v._n 3_o 4._o hibbok_n tibbok_v hibboz_fw-mi tibboz_fw-mi dibber_n dabar_fw-la oblab_v noblah_o ch._n 32._o v._n 7._o chelai_n chelav_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n some_o observe_v the_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bridegroom_n and_o deck_v himself_o and_o for_o bride_n and_o jewel_n ch_n 61._o v._n 10._o we_o may_v observe_v in_o jer._n 6._o 1._o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n tekoah_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v it_o a_o remarkable_a cadence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o mic._n 1._o 14._o the_o house_n of_o aczib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v aczab_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o city_n mareshah_n and_o adullam_n in_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o they_o the_o like_v you_o find_v in_o zeph._n 2._o 4._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o gaza_n and_o ekron_n be_v foretell_v but_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v zech._n 9_o 3._o tyre_n build_v herself_o a_o strong-hold_a tzor_n build_v herself_o matzor_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o word_n signify_v wind_n and_o spirit_n christ_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o allusive_a manner_n which_o no_o translation_n can_v express_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 18._o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n st._n paul_n have_v several_a verbal_a likeness_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 0._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philein_fw-fr v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henry_n stephens_n have_v express_v by_o the_o like_a paranomasia_n in_o latin_a â—iâ—il_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la curiosè_fw-la satagentes_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v more_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v there_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2d_o and_o 3d_o chapter_n but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v too_o fanciful_a this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o oriental_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o among_o some_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a author_n this_o be_v no_o unfrequent_a thing_n thus_o verres_n the_o avaritious_a and_o extort_v praetor_n of_o sicily_n be_v by_o tully_n call_v verrens_fw-la sweep-all_a and_o many_o such_o verbal_a jest_n this_o grave_a pleader_n have_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n which_o show_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o pulchritude_n in_o their_o style_n so_o martial_a play_v upon_o the_o idle_a mariner_n non_fw-la nautas_fw-la puto_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la argonautas_n horace_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o albius_n a_o patron_n of_o he_o thus_o albi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la candid_a judex_fw-la allude_v in_o that_o epithet_n to_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o these_o charientism_n which_o we_o can_v but_o sometime_o observe_v likewise_o in_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n but_o that_o which_o i_o remark_n at_o present_a be_v that_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a style_n disdain_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v write_v and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o gracefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o that_o singular_a turn_v and_o peculiar_a air_n in_o the_o original_a which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n which_o must_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o native_a weight_n and_o spirit_n by_o be_v do_v into_o another_o language_n therefore_o on_o this_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o account_n beforenamed_n we_o must_v be_v very_o considerate_a and_o attentive_a when_o we_o read_v this_o divine_a book_n three_o there_o must_v
notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o conâ—ine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o detract_v from_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n because_o they_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o several_a version_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o see_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o some_o of_o the_o translation_n disagree_v but_o more_o especial_o the_o disagreement_n be_v see_v between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o seventy_o elder_n this_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n thus_o if_o those_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n disagree_v with_o the_o text_n then_o either_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o version_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o learned_a critic_n that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v in_o the_o former_a i._n e._n in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a or_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a to_o take_v off_o this_o seem_a argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v into_o and_o give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o tranâ—â—â—â—tions_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o especial_o that_o we_o fix_v where_o the_o grand_a objection_n lie_v viz._n concern_v the_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o great_a shock_n of_o all_o to_o the_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v maintain_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a language_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o the_o persic_a but_o the_o ancient_n version_n be_v loâ—t_v and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v seldom_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a the_o coptick_n so_o call_v from_o copt_n or_o cophtus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thebais_n the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o ancient_a dialect_n of_o the_o egyptians_n and_o the_o ethiopick_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v make_v and_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o former_a as_o those_o acquaint_v we_o who_o have_v insight_n into_o that_o tongue_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a translation_n of_o it_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuâ—h_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o samaritan_n jew_n who_o use_v that_o dialect_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o good_a account_n though_o not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o hottinger_n have_v observe_v and_o particular_o enumerate_v the_o fault_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o candid_a we_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o where_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v general_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n or_o paraphrase_n the_o syriaâ—_n version_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n and_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o hâ—brew_n in_o most_o place_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o learned_a interpret_v vossius_fw-la have_v envious_o suggest_v the_o arabic_a follow_v the_o seventy_o and_o its_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o syriack_n nor_o so_o exact_a but_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n concern_v all_o these_o eastern_a translation_n except_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v general_o take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whenever_o in_o any_o place_n they_o vary_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n or_o the_o variation_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o paraphrastical_a part_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o exact_a render_v of_o the_o original_a and_o with_o any_o considerate_a and_o unbiased_a man_n this_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a but_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a this_o be_v call_v the_o targum_fw-la from_o the_o root_n targam_n interpretari_fw-la so_o that_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v the_o interpret_n or_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o another_o tongue_n and_o because_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a no_o translation_n but_o the_o chaldaic_a that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v targum_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o version_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o last_v 70_o year_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o be_v they_o mix_v hebrew_n their_o own_o tongue_n and_o chaldee_n the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v together_o yea_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n have_v and_o be_v use_v whole_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o country_n they_o understand_v only_a chaldee_n wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v several_a chaldean_a targum_n be_v make_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o on_o all_o but_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v half_a chaldee_n before_o and_o the_o paralipomend_v which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n these_o targuâ—â—im_n be_v make_v by_o different_a author_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n first_o there_o be_v that_o of_o r._n jonathan_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n rather_o on_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v r._n hillel_n disciple_n and_o to_o have_v live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n second_o there_o be_v that_o of_o onkelosâ—_n which_o be_v only_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n this_o author_n live_v soon_o after_o christ_n time_n though_o i_o know_v a_o very_a 2._o confident_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o two_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o he_o positive_o avow_v that_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v can_v be_v know_v moreover_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o vossius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o great_a confidence_n and_o learning_n that_o neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n nor_o jonathan_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o particular_o that_o that_o of_o onkelos_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o jew_n or_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o after_o st._n jerom_n some_o age_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o by_o as_o 8._o positive_a a_o man_n but_o be_v never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v it_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o credit_n and_o value_v of_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o latin_a one_o it_o appear_v from_o sufficient_a author_n that_o these_o two_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o jewish_a write_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o targum_n themselves_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n three_o there_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la call_v so_o either_o from_o the_o peculiar_a dialect_n of_o it_o or_o from_o its_o be_v first_o publish_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o and_o be_v write_v as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o r._n jochanan_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o these_o 3_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o viz._n the_o targum_fw-la of_o